Showing 1301-1400 of 1659
Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah's Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah's Apostle got up and said to them, "There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty)." Allah's Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta'if. So when they came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, "We prefer to have our captives." So Allah's Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, 'O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said, "We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision." They went back and their chief's spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah's Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, "That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.")

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،، قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَنْظَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 349
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 988 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The owner of a camel who does not pay what is due on it (would be punished in this way) that on the Day of Resurrection many more (along with his camel) would come and the owner would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would trample him with their feet and hooves. And no owner of the cattle who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared the punishment) but on the Day of Resurrection, many more would come and he (the owner) would be made to sit on the soft sandy ground and would be gored by their horns and trampled under their feet. And no owner of the goats and sheep who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared of punishment) but many more would come on the Day of Resurrection and he (the owner) would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would gore him with their horns and trample him under their hooves. And there would be more (among this flock of sheep and goat) without horns or with broken horns. And no owner of the treasure who does not pay its due but his treasure would come on the Day of Resurrection like a bald snake and would pursue him with its mouth open, and when it would come near he would run away from it, and he would be called thus:" Take your treasure which you concealed, for I do not need it." When he would find no way out he would put his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a he-camel. Abu Zubair said: We heard Ubaid b. Umair saying this. We then asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah about this. And he also said like Ubaid b. Umair, Abu Zubair said: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair saying: A man said: Messenger of Allah, what is due on camels? He said: Milking them near water, and lending of bucket (used for drawing water from it), or lending its male for mating with a she-camel and providing it as a ride for the sake of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ قَطُّ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ بِقَوَائِمِهَا وَأَخْفَافِهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَقَرٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِقَوَائِمِهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مُنْكَسِرٌ قَرْنُهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهِ حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَاءَ كَنْزُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُهُ فَاتِحًا فَاهُ فَإِذَا أَتَاهُ فَرَّ مِنْهُ فَيُنَادِيهِ خُذْ كَنْزَكَ الَّذِي خَبَأْتَهُ فَأَنَا عَنْهُ غَنِيٌّ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنْ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ سَلَكَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَيَقْضَمُهَا قَضْمَ الْفَحْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1710

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the hanging fruit. He replied: If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be find twice the value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if its value reaches the price of a shield. Regarding stray camels and sheep he mentioned the same as others have done. He said: He was asked about finds and replied: If it is in a frequented road and a large town, make the matter known for a year, and if its owner comes, give it to him, but if he does not, it belongs to you. If it is in a place which has been a waste from ancient time, or if it is a hidden treasure (belonging to the Islamic period), it is subject to the payment of the fifth.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ بِفِيهِ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يُئْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ كَمَا ذَكَرَهُ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا فِي طَرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ أَوِ الْقَرْيَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ فَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ طَالِبُهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ فَهِيَ لَكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْخَرَابِ - يَعْنِي - فَفِيهَا وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1710
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1706
Sahih al-Bukhari 6112

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah's Apostle about "Al-Luqata" (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, "You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet said, "Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf." The man again said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost camel?" Allah's Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, "You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَنْفِقْ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ، أَوْ لأَخِيكَ، أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ـ أَوِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا حِذَاؤُهَا وَسِقَاؤُهَا، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6112
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 133
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 983

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the Khutba after the `Id prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (nonalcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسْكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ، وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ وَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقَ جَذَعَةٍ، هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَهَلْ تَجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 983
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 99
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الأَظْلاَفِ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقُرُونِ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ يُخَيَّلُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا كَنْزُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2440
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"I come to the Prophet while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah. When he saw me coming he said: 'They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!' I said: 'what's happening? Perhaps something has been revealed concerning me.' I said: 'Who are they, may my father said mother be ransomed for you?' He said: "those who have a lot of wealth, except one who does like this, and like this, and like this,' (motioning) in front of him, and to his right, and to his left. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, no man dies leaving camels, or cattle, or sheep on which he did not pay the Zakah, but they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and fat as they ever were, trampling him with their hooves and goring him with their horns. Every time the last of them runs over him, the first of them will come back, until judgment is passed among the people."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي مُقْبِلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلِّي أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا حَتَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2440
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2442
Riyad as-Salihin 41
Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We complained to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) regarding the persecution inflicted upon us by the disbelievers while he was lying in the shade of the Ka'bah, having made a pillow of his cloak. We submitted: "Why do you not supplicate for our prevalence (over the opponents)?". He (PBUH) replied, "Among those people before you, a man would be seized and held in a pit dug for him in the ground and he would be sawed into two halves from his head, and his flesh torn away from his bones with an iron comb; but, in spite of this, he would not wean away from his Faith. By Allah, Allah will bring this matter to its consummation until a rider will travel from San'a' to Hadramout fearing none except Allah, and except the wolf for his sheep, but you are in too much of a hurry".

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي عبد الله خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ شكونا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو متوسد بردة له في ظل الكعبة، فقلنا ‏:‏ ألا تستنصر لنا ألا تدعو لنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ قد كان من قبلكم يؤخذ الرجل فيحفر له في الأرض فيجعل فيها ثم يؤتى بالمنشار فيوضع على رأسه فيجعل نصفين، ويمشط بأمشاط من الحديد ما دون لحمه وعظمه، ما يصده ذلك عن دينه، والله ليتمن الله هذا الأمر حتى يسير الراكب من صنعاء إلى حضرموت لا يخاف إلا الله والذئب على غنمه، ولكنكم تستعجلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 41
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 41
Sahih al-Bukhari 2428

Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba'ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, "The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, 'Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.' " Yazid added, "If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him." Yahya said, "I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid." Zaid further said, "The Prophet was asked, 'What about a lost sheep?' The Prophet said, 'Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf." Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, "Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ يَقُولُ يَزِيدُ إِنْ لَمْ تُعْتَرَفِ اسْتَنْفَقَ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَكَانَتْ وَدِيعَةً، عِنْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَهَذَا الَّذِي لاَ أَدْرِي أَفِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَهْىَ تُعَرَّفُ أَيْضًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهَا فَإِنَّ مَعَهَا حِذَاءَهَا وَسِقَاءَهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَجِدَهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2428
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2643
Sunan Abi Dawud 2887

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

I fell ill, and I had seven sisters. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to me and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed (verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ وَعِنْدِي سَبْعُ أَخَوَاتٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَفَخَ فِي وَجْهِي فَأَفَقْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُوصِي لأَخَوَاتِي بِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَتَرَكَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ لاَ أُرَاكَ مَيِّتًا مِنْ وَجَعِكَ هَذَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ فَبَيَّنَ الَّذِي لأَخَوَاتِكَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُنَّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِيَّ ‏{‏ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2887
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2881
Sunan Abi Dawud 3343

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not say funeral prayer over a person who died while the debt was due from him. A dead Muslim was brought to him and he asked: Is there any debt due from him? They (the people) said: Yes, two dirhams. He said: Pray yourselves over your companion.

Then AbuQatadah al-Ansari said: I shall pay them, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed over him.

When Allah granted conquests to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone (dies and) leaves a debt, I shall be responsible for paying it; and if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَأُتِيَ بِمَيِّتٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ دِينَارَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هُمَا عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3343
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3337
Sunan Abi Dawud 3606

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim ad-Dari and Adi ibn Badda'. The man of Banu Sahm died in the land where no Muslim was present. When they returned with his inheritance, they (the heirs) did not find a silver cup with lines of gold (in his property). The Messenger of Allah (saws) administered on oath to them. The cup was then found (with someone) at Mecca. They said: We have bought it from Tamim and Adi.

Then two men from the heirs of the man of Banu Sahm got up and swore saying: Our witness is more reliable than their witness. They said that the cup belonged to their man.

He (Ibn Abbas) said: The following verse was revealed about them: "O ye who believe! when death approaches any of you....."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَّاءَ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا مُسْلِمٌ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامَ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا بِالذَّهَبِ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالُوا اشْتَرَيْنَاهُ مِنْ تَمِيمٍ وَعَدِيٍّ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ السَّهْمِيِّ فَحَلَفَا لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَإِنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيهِمْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3606
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3599
Sunan Abi Dawud 4547

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

(Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُسَدَّدٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4547
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4531
Sunan Abi Dawud 5074

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5074
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 302
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
Mishkat al-Masabih 1842
Hakim b. Hizam said he begged from God’s messenger and he gave him something, later he begged again and when he had given him something he said, “Hakim, this property is green and sweet, and he who receives it with a liberal mind will be blessed in it, but he who receives it with an avaricious mind will not be blessed in it, being like one who eats without being satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower one.” * Hakim told that he replied, “Messenger of God, by Him who sent you with the truth, I shall not accept anyone’s bounty after this till I leave the world.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * The upper hand is that of the giver and the lower hand is that of the receiver. The sentence is equivalent to saying that it is better to give than to receive.
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: «يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ. وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى» . قَالَ حَكِيمٌ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا "
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1842
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
Abu Dharr said that he came with his stick in his hand and asked ‘Uthman for permission to enter and this was granted. ‘Uthman then told Ka‘b that ‘Abd ar-Rahman had died leaving some property and asked what he thought about it. When he replied that if he had given what was due to God on it there was no harm in it, Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka'b and said he had heard God’s messenger say, “If I had a quantity of gold equivalent to this mountain which I could spend and have accepted from me, I would not like to leave six uqiyas behind me.” He then adjured ‘Uthman three times to tell him if he had not heard him, and he replied that he had. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ: يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ. فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقِيَّ» . أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ؟ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: نعم. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 1953
‘Umair the client of Abul Lahm said:
My patron ordered me to cut some meat in strips and spread it in the sun to dry, and when a poor man came to me I gave him some of it to eat. My patron got to know of that and beat me, so I went to God’s messenger and mentioned the matter to him. He summoned him and asked, “Why did you beat him?” He replied, “He gives away my food without instruction from me.” Then he said, “The reward is shared between you.” In a version he said: I was a slave and I asked God’s messenger whether I could give any sadaqa from my patron’s property. He replied, “Yes, and the reward will be shared equally between you.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ: أَمَرَنِي مَوْلَايَ أَنْ أُقَدِّدَ لَحْمًا فَجَاءَنِي مِسْكِينٌ فَأَطْعَمْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَعَلِمَ بِذَلِكَ مَوْلَايَ فَضَرَبَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ: «لِمَ ضَرَبْتَهُ؟» فَقَالَ يُعْطِي طَعَامِي بِغَيْرِ أَنْ آمُرَهُ فَقَالَ: «الْأَجْرُ بَيْنَكُمَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكًا فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أأتصدق مِنْ مَالِ مَوَالِيَّ بِشَيْءٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَالْأَجْرُ بَيْنَكُمَا نِصْفَانِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1953
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 178
Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger a man came on a riding beast and began to turn right and left,* whereupon God’s Messenger said, “He who has an extra mount should lend it to him who has none, and he who has extra provision should give it to him who has none.” He said that he mentioned various kinds of property till they began to think none of them had a right to anything extra. * The camel was evidently tired, and the man seems to have been looking around to see whether he could get any help. Another suggestion is that the man was walking with his goods loaded on the camel, but the wording hardly supports this. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 213 f. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٌ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا ظَهْرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا زَادَ لَهُ» قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَا حَقَّ لأحدٍ منا فِي فضل. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 110
'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent for me. He commanded me to put on my clothes and weapons and come to him. I did that and came to him while he was doing wudu'. He looked at me and then lowered his eyes. He then said, ''Amr, I want to put you in charge of an army and Allah will give you booty. I will give you a correct portion of the spoils.' I said, 'I did not become Muslim out of the desire for property. I became Muslim out of the desire for Islam and so that I would be with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' He said, ''Amr! Sound (legitimately acquired) wealth is very excellent for a righteous man!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ قَالَ‏:‏ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آخُذَ عَلَيَّ ثِيَابِي وَسِلاَحِي، ثُمَّ آتِيهِ، فَفَعَلْتُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ، فَصَعَّدَ إِلَيَّ الْبَصَرَ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَمْرُو، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَبْعَثَكَ عَلَى جَيْشٍ فَيُغْنِمُكَ اللَّهُ، وَأَرْغَبُ لَكَ رَغْبَةً مِنَ الْمَالِ صَالِحَةً، قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُسْلِمْ رَغْبَةً فِي الْمَالِ، إِنَّمَا أَسْلَمْتُ رَغْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَكُونُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَمْرُو، نِعْمَ الْمَالُ الصَّالِحِ لِلْمَرْءِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 299
Bahz bin Hakam narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For every forty camels, one ‘bint labun’ (a young female camel which is two years old and already starting the third year), is due as Zakah. No camel is to be separated from the rest of the camels (i.e. the jointly owned live stock as mentioned above). Whoever gives it willingly, seeking his reward from Allah, will be rewarded. (However) if someone refrains from paying it, it will be taken from him (by force) along with part of his property (as punishment), for it is a right of Allah. None of it is lawful for the family of Muhammad (saws)." Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa’i, Abu Dawud and Al-Hakim rendered it Sahih. And Ash-Shafi'ee conditioned ruling by it depending on its authenticity.
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةِ إِبِلٍ: فِي أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, لَا تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا, مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا بِهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ, وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ مَالِهِ, عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا, لَا يَحِلُّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَعَلَّقَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ اَلْقَوْلَ بِهِ عَلَى ثُبُوتِه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 628
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 604
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 168

Malik said, "A master who frees a slave of his and settles his emancipation so that his testimony is permitted, his inviolability complete, and his right to inherit confirmed, cannot impose stipulations on him like what he imposes on a slave about property or service, nor get him to do anything of slavery, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man frees his share of a slave and has enough money to cover the full price of the slave justly evaluated for him, he must give his partners their shares so the slave is completely free."

Malik commented, "If he owns the slave completely, it is more proper to free him completely and not mingle any slavery with it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 2
Sahih al-Bukhari 4580

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: "To everyone, We have appointed heirs." (4.33) 'Mawali' means heirs. And regarding:-- "And those to whom your right hands have pledged." When the Emigrants came to Medina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter's relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:-- "To everyone We have appointed heirs." was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn `Abbas then said: "And those to whom your right hands have pledged." is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.

حَدَّثَنِي الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاس ٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏وَلِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنَا مَوَالِيَ‏}‏ قَالَ وَرَثَةً‏.‏ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ كَانَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَرِثُ الْمُهَاجِرُ الأَنْصَارِيَّ دُونَ ذَوِي رَحِمِهِ لِلأُخُوَّةِ الَّتِي آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنَا مَوَالِيَ‏}‏ نُسِخَتْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ مِنَ النَّصْرِ، وَالرِّفَادَةِ وَالنَّصِيحَةِ، وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الْمِيرَاثُ وَيُوصِي لَهُ‏.‏ سَمِعَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ إِدْرِيسَ، وَسَمِعَ إِدْرِيسُ طَلْحَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4580
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6043

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said at Mina, "Do you know what day is today?" They (the people) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better," He said "Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?" They (the people) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Mecca a sanctuary)." And do you know which month is this month?" They (the People) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, ''This is the Sacred (forbidden) month ." He added, "Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours." (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ، أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6043
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 69
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1077
Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me as a governor to Yemen and (at the time of departure) he instructed me thus: "You will go to people of the Scripture (i.e., the Jews and the Christians). First of all invite them to testify that La ilaha ill Allah (There is no true god except Allah) and that Muhammad (PBUH) is His slave and Messenger; and if they accept this, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat (prayers) during the day and night; and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor; and if they agree to it, don't take (as a share of Zakat) the best of their properties. Beware of the supplications of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ بعثني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى اليمن فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إنك تأتي قومًا من أهل الكتاب، فادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم فترد على فقرائهم، فإن هم اطاعوا لذلك، فإياك وكرائم أموالهم واتقِ دعوة المظلوم فإنه ليس بينها وبين الله حجاب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1077
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 7535

Narrated Al-Hasan:

`Amr bin Taghlib said, "Some property was given to the Prophet and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said, 'I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is `Amr bin Taghlib." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The sentence which Allah's Apostle said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَالٌ فَأَعْطَى قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي، أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7535
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1567

Narrated Shu`ba:

Abu Jamra Nasr bin `Imran Ad-Duba'i said, "I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu` and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn `Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at- Tammatu'. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, 'Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet's tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted `Umra.' So I told that dream to Ibn `Abbas. He said, 'This is the tradition of Abul-Qasim.' Then he said to me, 'Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.' " I (Shu`ba) asked, "Why (did he invite you)?" He (Abu Jamra) said, "Because of the dream which I had seen."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، نَصْرُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ قَالَ تَمَتَّعْتُ فَنَهَانِي نَاسٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَأَمَرَنِي، فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ وَعُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ سُنَّةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي أَقِمْ عِنْدِي، فَأَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ فَقَالَ لِلرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي رَأَيْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1567
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2546
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Udhrah declared that a slave of his would become free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any property besides him?' He said: 'No.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. The Messenger of Allah brought it (the money) and gave it to him, then he said: 'Start with yourself and if there is anything left, give it to our family. If there is anything left after your family (has been taken care of), then give it to your relatives. If there is anything left after your relatives (have been taken care of), then (give it) to such and such, saying: 'In front of you and to your right and to your left."' (Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2546
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2547
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656
Sahih Muslim 1623 i

Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

My father took me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, bear witness that I have given such and such gift to Nu'man from my property, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you conferred upon all of your sons as you have conferred upon Nu'man? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a witness. And he further said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all behave virtuously towards you? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don't do that (i e. don't give gift to one to the exclusion of others).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، وَعَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَعْقُوبَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ بِي أَبِي يَحْمِلُنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْهَدْ أَنِّي قَدْ نَحَلْتُ النُّعْمَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ مَالِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ بَنِيكَ قَدْ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَ مَا نَحَلْتَ النُّعْمَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَشْهِدْ عَلَى هَذَا غَيْرِي - ثُمَّ قَالَ - أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا إِلَيْكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623i
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3969
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do you know who the bankrupt is?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah SAW! The bankrupt among us is the one who has no Dirham nor property." The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "The bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who comes with Salat and fasting and Zakat on the Day of Judgement, but he comes having abused this one, falsely accusing that one, wrongfully consuming the wealth of this one, spilling the blood of that one, and beating this one. So he is seated, and this one is requited from his rewards. If his rewards are exhausted before the sins that he committed are requited, then some of their sins will be taken and cast upon him, then he will be cast into the Fire."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُفْلِسُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَتِهِ وَصِيَامِهِ وَزَكَاتِهِ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيَقْعُدُ فَيَقْتَصُّ هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2418
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Indeed each of you is a shepherd and all of you will be questioned regarding your flock. The commander who is in authority over the Muslims is responsible and he will be questioned regarding his responsibility. The man is responsible over the inhabitants of his house and he is the one who will be questioned about them. The wife is responsible in her husband's house and she will be questioned about it. The slave is responsible regarding his master's property, and he will be questioned about it. Indeed each of you is a shepherd and each of you will be questioned about his flock."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Anas, and Abu Musa. The Hadith of Abu Musa is not preserved, and the Hadith of Anas is not preserved. And the Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُ وَالْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ أَلاَ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي مُوسَى غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1705
Sahih Muslim 2757 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children:

'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَاشَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَقَالَ لِوَلَدِهِ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ أَوْ لأُوَلِّيَنَّ مِيرَاثِي غَيْرَكُمْ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي - وَأَكْثَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ - ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي وَاذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَبْتَهِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَنِي - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2795 a

Khabbab reported that Al-`As b. Wa'il owed debt to me. I came to him in order to demand that. He said:

I will never repay you unless you belie Muhammad. I said: I would never belie Muhammad until you die and you are again raised up. He said: When I would be raised up after death, I would repay your debt when I would get my property and children back. Waki` said: This is how Al-A`mash has narrated and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: "Hast thou seen him who disbelieves in Our message and says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children" (xix, 77) up to "he would come to Us alone" (xix, 80).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لِي لَنْ أَقْضِيَكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ كَذَا قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2795a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6715
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
Narrated Al-Zuhri:
'Umar said explaining the verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" this belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (saws): lands of 'Urainah, Fadak, and so-and-so. What Allah as bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from the people of the townships - belong to Allah - to the Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, to the indigent emigrants, those who were expelled from their homes and their property, and to those who, before them, had homes (in Medina), and had adopted the faith, and to those who came after them. This verse completely covered all the people ; they remained no one from Muslims but he had his right in it, or share (according to Ayyub's version) except the slaves.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً قُرَى عُرَيْنَةَ فَدَكَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا ‏{‏ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِينَ جَاءُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ فَاسْتَوْعَبَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلاَّ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ حَظٌّ إِلاَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْ أَرِقَّائِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2960
Sunan Abi Dawud 3238
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

To the Messenger of Allah (saws) was brought man wearing ihram who was thrown by his she-camel and has his neck broken and had died. He then said: Shroud him in his two garments, was him with water and lotus leaves, but do not cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection saying the talbiyah.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: There are five rules of the law (sunan) in this tradition: "Shroud him in his two garment," that is, the dead should be shrouded in his two garments. "Wash him with water and lotus leaves," that is, washing all times should be with lotus leaves. Do not bring any perfume near him. The shroud will be made from the property (of the dead).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَقَصَتْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَمَاتَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَاغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ خَمْسُ سُنَنٍ ‏"‏ كَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ يُكَفَّنُ الْمَيِّتُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ وَاغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ إِنَّ فِي الْغَسَلاَتِ كُلِّهَا سِدْرًا ‏"‏ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ تُقَرِّبُوهُ طِيبًا وَكَانَ الْكَفَنُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3238
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3232
Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241

Narrated `Aisha:

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah's Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Apostle said, "Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.' By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah's Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah's Apostle used to do." So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband `Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect `Ali much, but after her death, `Ali noticed a change in the people's attitude towards him. So `Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. `Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet's death and Fatima's death). `Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, "Come to us, but let nobody come with you," as he disliked that `Umar should come, `Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone " Abu Bakr said, "What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them' So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then `Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), "We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah's Apostle ." Thereupon Abu Bakr's eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah's Apostle following, in disposing of it, but I will follow." On that `Ali said to Abu Bakr, "I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon." So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of `Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then `Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr's right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. `Ali added, "But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry." On that all the Muslims became happy and said, "You have done the right thing." The Muslims then became friendly with `Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ، وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ فَهَجَرَتْهُ، فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ، وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ، دَفَنَهَا زَوْجُهَا عَلِيٌّ لَيْلاً، وَلَمْ يُؤْذِنْ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَجْهٌ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتِ اسْتَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ، فَالْتَمَسَ مُصَالَحَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمُبَايَعَتَهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5543

Narrated Rait' bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, "We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)' He said, "If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّنَا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلُوا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنٌّ وَلاَ ظُفُرٌ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ، ثُمَّ نَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5543
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6943

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We said, "Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?" He said, "Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San`a' (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient." (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو لَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهَا، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ نِصْفَيْنِ، وَيُمَشَّطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ وَعَظْمِهِ، فَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6943
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3582

Narrated Anas:

Once during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the people of Medina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?" The Prophet lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain." On that the Prophet smiled and said, "O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us." I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَعَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَصَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَحْطٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ إِذْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْكُرَاعُ، هَلَكَتِ الشَّاءُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَسْقِينَا، فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَدَعَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ السَّمَاءَ لَمِثْلُ الزُّجَاجَةِ فَهَاجَتْ رِيحٌ أَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابًا ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتِ السَّمَاءُ عَزَالِيَهَا، فَخَرَجْنَا نَخُوضُ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا مَنَازِلَنَا، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُمْطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ ـ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَحْبِسْهُ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى السَّحَابِ تَصَدَّعَ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ كَأَنَّهُ إِكْلِيلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3582
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 782
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3612

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka`ba, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, "Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?" He said, "Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قُلْنَا لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ، فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ، مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ عَظْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ، لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ أَوِ الذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3852

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). "Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?" He sat down with a red face and said, "(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah." (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, "Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.")

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانٌ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا قَيْسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً، وَهْوَ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شِدَّةً فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَعَدَ وَهْوَ مُحْمَرٌّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ لَيُمْشَطُ بِمِشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عِظَامِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ الْمِنْشَارُ عَلَى مَفْرِقِ رَأْسِهِ، فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَيْنِ، مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَلَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ زَادَ بَيَانٌ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governors telling them to relieve any people who payed the jizya from paying the jizya if they became muslims.

Malik said, "The sunna is that there is no jizya due from women or children of people of the Book, and that jizya is only taken from men who have reached puberty. The people of dhimma and the magians do not have to pay any zakat on their palms or their vines or their crops or their livestock. This is because zakat is imposed on the muslims to purify them and to be given back to their poor, whereas jizya is imposed on the people of the Book to humble them. As long as they are in the country they have agreed to live in, they do not have to pay anything on their property except the jizya. If, however, they trade in muslim countries, coming and going in them, a tenth is taken from what they invest in such trade. This is because jizya is only imposed on them on conditions, which they have agreed on, namely that they will remain in their own countries, and that war will be waged for them on any enemy of theirs, and that if they then leave that land to go anywhere else to do business they will haveto pay a tenth. Whoever among them does business with the people of Egypt, and then goes to Syria, and then does business with the people of Syria and then goes to Iraq and does business with them and then goes on to Madina, or Yemen, or other similar places, has to pay a tenth.

People of the Book and magians do not have to pay any zakat on any of their property, livestock, produce or crops. The sunna still continues like that. They remain in the deen they were in, and they continue to do what they used to do. If in any one year they frequently come and go in muslim countries then they have to pay a tenth every time they do so, since that is outside what they have agreed upon, and not one of the conditions stipulated for them. This is what I have seen the people of knowledge of our city doing."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ حِينَ يُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ لاَ جِزْيَةَ عَلَى نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ عَلَى صِبْيَانِهِمْ وَأَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ بَلَغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَلاَ عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ فِي نَخِيلِهِمْ وَلاَ كُرُومِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ وَلاَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ لأَنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَطْهِيرًا لَهُمْ وَرَدًّا عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ وَوُضِعَتِ الْجِزْيَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ صَغَارًا لَهُمْ فَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا بِبَلَدِهِمُ الَّذِينَ صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْجِزْيَةِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَّجِرُوا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَخْتَلِفُوا فِيهَا فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ فِيمَا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجِزْيَةُ وَصَالَحُوا عَلَيْهَا عَلَى أَنْ يُقَرُّوا بِبِلاَدِهِمْ وَيُقَاتَلَ عَنْهُمْ عَدُوُّهُمْ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا يَتْجُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ مَنْ تَجَرَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 622
Sahih Muslim 1759 c

It has been narrated by 'Urwa b Zubair on the authority of 'A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity)." The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, 'Umar handed them over to 'Ali and Abbas, but 'Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned 'Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا مِيرَاثَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَصِيبَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكٍ وَصَدَقَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ إِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ فَأَمْسَكَهُمَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1759c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1664

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When this verse was revealed: "And those who hoard gold and silver," the Muslims were grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions were grieved by this verse. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه أَنَا أُفَرِّجُ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَبُرَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَفْرِضِ الزَّكَاةَ إِلاَّ لِيُطَيِّبَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَضَ الْمَوَارِيثَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ مَا يَكْنِزُ الْمَرْءُ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سَرَّتْهُ وَإِذَا أَمَرَهَا أَطَاعَتْهُ وَإِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا حَفِظَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1664
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1660
Sunan Abi Dawud 2692

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to ransom Abul'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she married Abul'As. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her, (it will be well). They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saws) made an agreement with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Zayd ibn Harithah and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should accompany her and bring her back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أَسْرَاهُمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلاَدَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ وَعَدَهُ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُونَا بِبَطْنِ يَأْجِجَ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2692
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 216
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2686
Sunan Abi Dawud 3753

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the verse: "O ye who believe! eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities, but let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good will" was revealed, a man thought it a sin to eat in the house of another man after the revelation of this verse.

Then this (injunction) was revealed by the verse in Surat an-Nur: "No blame on you whether you eat in company or separately."

When a rich man (after revelation) invited a man from his people to eat food in his house, he would say: I consider it a sin to eat from it, and he said: a poor man is more entitled to it than I. The Arabic word tajannah means sin or fault. It was then declared lawful to eat something on which the name of Allah was mentioned, and it was made lawful to eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered by the people of the Book.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَنْ تَرَاضٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُحْرَجُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي النُّورِ قَالَ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ أَنْ تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ أَشْتَاتًا ‏}‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَنِيُّ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَجَّنَّحُ أَنْ آكُلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَالتَّجَنُّحُ الْحَرَجُ وَيَقُولُ الْمِسْكِينُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَأُحِلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَأُحِلَّ طَعَامُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3753
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3744
Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
‘Amr b. al-Ahwas said he heard God’s messenger ask at the Farewell Pilgrimage, “What day is this?” and receive the reply that it was the day of the greatest pilgrimage. He then said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours. No wrongdoer must do wrong to himself,( This phrase has given rise to different explanations. Mirqat, 3, 250 prefers the one which says that this is a command not to wrong one another As this is a cause of wrongdoing to oneself the command has been worded in this manner) no wrongdoer must do wrong to his child, nor any child to his parent. The devil has despaired of ever being worshipped in this town of yours, but he will receive obedience in your actions which you consider of little importance and will be satisfied with that.” Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that it is sahih.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَحْوَصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: يَوْمُ النَّحْر الْأَكْبَرِ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلا لَا يجني جانٍ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلَا يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قد أَيسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ ستكونُ لهُ طاعةٌ فِيمَا تحتقرونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَصَححهُ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 161
Mishkat al-Masabih 3970
‘A’isha told that when the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners1 Zainab sent some property to ransom Abul ‘As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadija had had and had sent with her when she married Abul ‘As. When God’s Messenger saw it he felt great tenderness about it and said, “If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her it will be well.” To this they agreed. The Prophet had made an agreement with him that he should let Zainab come to him, so he sent Zaid b. Haritha and a man of the Helpers, telling them to wait in the valley of Yajij2 till Zainab came along and bring her back with them. 1. After the battle of Badr. 2. Near at-Tan'im. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أُسَرَائِهِمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلَادَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ: «إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا» فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ: «كونا ببطنِ يأحج حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3970
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 182
Hadith 35, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Do not envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt. Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honour.” [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم " لَا تَحَاسَدُوا، وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا، وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا، وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا، وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إخْوَانًا، الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ، وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ، وَلَا يَكْذِبُهُ، وَلَا يَحْقِرُهُ، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا، وَيُشِيرُ إلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنْ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ، كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ: دَمُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعِرْضُهُ" . [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ].
Mishkat al-Masabih 61
Mu'adh said:
God’s messenger recommended ten things to me saying, “Do not associate anything with God, even if you are killed and burnt on that account; do not be disobedient to your parents, even if they command you to quit your family and your property; do not deliberately neglect to observe a prescribed prayer, for he who deliberately neglects to observe a prescribed prayer will have God’s protection removed from him; do not drink wine, for it is the beginning of every abomination; avoid acts of disobedience, for on their account God’s wrath descends; beware of running away from the line of battle, even if the people perish: when people are smitten by death when you are among them, stay where you are ; spend on your children out of your means; do not refrain from using the rod in training them; and cause them to fear God.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشْرِ كَلِمَاتٍ قَالَ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ قُتِلْتَ وَحُرِّقْتَ وَلَا تَعُقَّنَّ وَالِدَيْكَ وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ وَلَا تَتْرُكَنَّ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَشْرَبَنَّ خَمْرًا فَإِنَّهُ رَأَسُ كُلِّ فَاحِشَةٍ وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْمَعْصِيَةَ فَإِنَّ بالمعصية حل سخط الله عز وَجل وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْفِرَارَ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَإِنْ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَإِذا أصَاب النَّاس موتان وَأَنت فيهم فَاثْبتْ وَأنْفق عَلَى عِيَالِكَ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ وَلَا تَرْفَعْ عَنْهُمْ عَصَاكَ أَدَبًا وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 3392
Jabir said that a man of the Ansar declared that a slave would be free after his death, but he had no other property, so when the Prophet heard of that he said, “Who will buy him from me ?” and Nu'aim b. an-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams. A version by Muslim says Nu'aim b. ‘Abdallah al-‘Adawi bought him for eight hundred dirhams which he brought to the Prophet who, when he had handed them over to the man, said, “Spend first on yourself giving yourself sadaqa:
if anything is left over give it to your family; if anything is left over when they have received something, give it to your relatives; and if anything is left over when they have received something, do thus and thus,” meaning that it should be distributed in front of him, on his right and on his left. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ دَبَّرَ مَمْلُوكًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مني؟» فَاشْتَرَاهُ نعيم بن النَّحَّامِ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بثمانمائة دِرْهَم فجَاء بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَيْءٌ فَلِأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ شَيْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَيْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا» يَقُولُ: فَبين يَديك وَعَن يَمِينك وَعَن شمالك
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3392
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 11
Sahih Muslim 997 a

Jabir reported:

A person from the Banu 'Udhra set a slave free after his death. This news reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hhn). Upon this he said: Have you any property besides it? He said: No. Upon this he said: Who would buy (this slave) from me? Nulaim b. Abdullah bought it for eight hundred dirhams and (this amount was) brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who returned it to him (the owner), and then said: Start with your own self and spend it on yourself, and if anything is left, it should be spent on your family, and if anything is left (after meeting the needs of the family) it should be spent on relatives, and if anything is left from the family, it should be spent like this, like this. And he was saying: In front of you, on your right and on your left.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ فَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 997a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2183
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2506
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
“I went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and when we were at `Udhaib, I found a whip. They said to me: 'Throw it away,' but I refused. When we came to Al-Madinah I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and told him about that. He said: 'You did the right thing. I found one hundred dinar that had been lost at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and I asked him about it. He said, “Announce it for a year.” So I Announced it, and I did not find anyone who recognized it. He said: “Remember the features of its bag and strap, and how many it contains, then announce it for a year. If someone comes who describes it with those features, (give it to him), otherwise it is like your own property.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْعُذَيْبِ الْتَقَطْتُ سَوْطًا فَقَالاَ لِي أَلْقِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَبَيْتُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتَ الْتَقَطْتُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يَعْرِفُهَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يَعْرِفُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ وِعَاءَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا وَعَدَدَهَا ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَهِيَ كَسَبِيلِ مَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2506
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2506
Sunan Ibn Majah 927
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
“It was said to the Prophet (saw) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but we do not spend.’ He said to me: ‘Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will catch up with those who have surpassed you and you will excel over those who come after you? Praise Allah (by saying Al- Hamdu Lillah) after every prayer, and glorify Him (by saying Subhan- Allah) and extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar), thirty-three, thirty- three, and thirty-four times.’” Sufyan said: “I do not know which of them was to be recited thirty-four times.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قُلْتُ - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ وَالدُّثُورِ بِالأَجْرِ يَقُولُونَ كَمَا نَقُولُ وَيُنْفِقُونَ وَلاَ نُنْفِقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفُتُّمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ، تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُسَبِّحُونَهُ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتُهُنَّ أَرْبَعٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 927
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 927
Sahih al-Bukhari 4771

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle got up when the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near kindred...." (26.214) was revealed and said, "O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O `Abbas! The son of `Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah's Apostle) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ مِنْ مَالِي، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4771
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6736

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son's daughter, and a sister. He said, "The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas`ud, he will tell you the same." Ibn Mas`ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict. Ibn Mas`ud then said, "If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son's daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister." Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas`ud's verdict, whereupon he said, "So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَيْسٍ، سَمِعْتُ هُزَيْلَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، فَقَالَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنِي‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُخْبِرَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ،، أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلاِبْنَةِ ابْنٍ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي مَا دَامَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ فِيكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 218
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do you know who is the bankrupt?" They said: "The bankrupt among us is one who has neither money with him nor any property". He said, "The real bankrupt of my Ummah would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with Salat, Saum and Sadaqah (charity), (but he will find himself bankrupt on that day as he will have exhausted the good deeds) because he reviled others, brought calumny against others, unlawfully devoured the wealth of others, shed the blood of others and beat others; so his good deeds would be credited to the account of those (who suffered at his hand). If his good deeds fall short to clear the account, their sins would be entered in his account and he would be thrown in the (Hell) Fire".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏‏:‏أتدرون من المفلس‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا ‏:‏ المفلس فينا من لا درهم له ولا متاع فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن المفلس من أمتي يأتي يوم القيامة بصلاة وصيام وزكاة، ويأتي قد شتم هذا، وقذف هذا وأكل مال هذا، وسفك دم هذا، وضرب هذا، فيعطى هذا من حسناته، وهذا من حسناته، فإن فنيت حسناته قبل أن يقضي ما عليه، أخذ من خطاياهم فطرحت عليه، ثم طرح في النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 218
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 218
Riyad as-Salihin 235
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices by overbidding against one another; do not hate one another; do not harbour malice against one another; and do not enter into commercial transaction when others have entered into that (transaction); but be you, O slaves of Allah, as brothers. A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim; he neither oppresses him nor does he look down upon him, nor does he humiliate him. Piety is here, (and he pointed to his chest three times). It is enough evil for a Muslim to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother-in-faith: his blood, his property and his honour".

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا تحاسدوا، ولا تناجشوا، ولا تباغضوا، ولا تدابروا ولا يبع بعضكم على بيع بعض، وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا‏.‏ المسلم أخو المسلم‏:‏ لا يظلمه ولا يحقره، ولا يخذله‏.‏ التقوى ههنا- ويشير إلى صدره ثلاث مرات- بحسب امرئ من الشر أن يحقر أخاه المسلم كل المسلم على المسلم حرام دمه وماله وعرضه” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 235
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 235
Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab (a Muslim's) property and he is liar in it, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him". So Allah revealed,:-- 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..' (3.77) 'Al- Ashath came while `Abdullah was narrating (this) to the people. Al-Ashath said, "This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet said (to me), "Do you have any evidence?' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Let your opponent take an oath.' I said: I am sure he would take a (false) oath." Thereupon it was revealed: 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant....' (3.77) (See Hadith No. 72, Vol 6).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ مَالاً وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الأَشْعَثُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ فَقَالَ فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ وَفِي رَجُلٍ خَاصَمْتُهُ فِي بِئْرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَحْلِفْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2780
Ibn 'Abbas (ra) said, "A man from the tribe of Bani Sahm went out in the company of Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda'. The man of Bani Sahm died in a land where there was no Muslim. When Tamim and 'Adi returned conveying the property of the deceased, they claimed that they had lost a silver bowl with gold engraving. Allah's Messenger (saws) made them take an oath (to confirm their claim), and then the bowl was found in Makkah with some people who claimed that they had bought it from Tamim and 'Adu, Then two witnesses from the relatives of the deceased got up and swore that their witnesses were more valid than the witnesses of 'Adi and Tamim, and that the bowl belonged to their deceased fellow. So, this verse was revealed in connection with this case ; 'O you who believe! When death approached any of you ...'," (V 5:106)
وَقَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَّاءٍ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا مُسْلِمٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالُوا ابْتَعْنَاهُ مِنْ تَمِيمٍ وَعَدِيٍّ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِهِ، فَحَلَفَا لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا، وَإِنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ ‏إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2780
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 466

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 466
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 923

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Some property or something was brought to Allah's Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-content with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and `Amr bin Taghlib is one of them." `Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah's Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ سَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ، فَأَعْطَى رِجَالاً وَتَرَكَ رِجَالاً فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ تَرَكَ عَتَبُوا، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ، وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي وَلَكِنْ أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا أَرَى فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ، فِيهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 923
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1895

Narrated Abu Wail from Hudhaifa:

`Umar asked the people, "Who remembers the narration of the Prophet about the affliction?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'The affliction of a person in his property, family and neighbors is expiated by his prayers, fasting, and giving in charity." `Umar said, "I do not ask about that, but I ask about those afflictions which will spread like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "There is a closed gate in front of those afflictions." `Umar asked, "Will that gate be opened or broken?" He replied, "It will be broken." `Umar said, "Then the gate will not be closed again till the Day of Resurrection." We said to Masruq, "Would you ask Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that gate symbolized?" He asked him and he replied "He (`Umar) knew it as one knows that there will be night before tomorrow, morning.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مَنْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ ذِهِ، إِنَّمَا أَسْأَلُ عَنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّ دُونَ ذَلِكَ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُفْتَحُ أَوْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1895
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 d

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I married a woman during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him). I met the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He said: A virgin or one previously marrried? I said: With due previously married, whereupon he said: Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport? I said: Allah's Messenger, I have sisters; I was afraid that she might intervene between me and them, whereupon he said: Well and good, if it is so. A woman is married for four reasons, for her religion, her property, her status, her beauty, so you should choose one with religion. May your hands cleave to dust.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي أَخَوَاتٍ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَاكَ إِذًا ‏.‏ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تُنْكَحُ عَلَى دِينِهَا وَمَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا فَعَلَيْكَ بِذَاتِ الدِّينِ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715d
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3458
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1829 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Holy Prophet (May be upon him) said:

Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَوَلَدِهِ وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ أَلاَ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1829a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2492 a

Al-A'raj reported that he heard Abu Huraira as saying:

You are under the impression that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace up upon him) ; (bear in mind) Allah is the great Reckoner. I was a poor man and I served Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) being satisfied with bare subsistence, whereas the immigrants remained busy with transactions in the bazar; while the Ansar had been engaged in looking after their properties. (He further reported) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who spreads the cloth would not forget anything that he would hear from me. I spread my cloth until he narrated something. I then pressed it against my (chest), so I never forgot anything that I heard from him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مِسْكِينًا أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي وَكَانَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الْقِيَامُ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَبْسُطُ ثَوْبَهُ فَلَنْ يَنْسَى شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ ثَوْبِي حَتَّى قَضَى حَدِيثَهُ ثُمَّ ضَمَمْتُهُ إِلَىَّ فَمَا نَسِيتُ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2492a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6083
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3003
Abu Hurairah said, While we were in the mosque, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out and said “Come on to the Jews. So we went out with him and came to them”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stood up, called them and said “If you, the community of Jews accept Islam you will be safe”. They said “You have given the message Abu Al Qasim”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Accept Islam you will be safe”. They said “You have given the message Abu Al Qasim”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “that I intended”. He then said the third time “Know that the land belongs to Allaah and His Apostle and I intend to deport you from this land. So, if any of you has property (he cannot take it away), he must sell it, otherwise know that the land belongs to Allaah and His Apostle (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَاهُمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3003
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2997
Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
Abu Huraira told that God's Messenger sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the B. Hanifa called Thumama b. Uthal who was the chief of the people of al-Yamama and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. God’s Messenger came out to him and said, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger left him till the next day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God's Messenger left him till the following day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger then said, “Set Thumama free.” He went off to some palm-trees near the mosque, and after bathing he entered the mosque and said, “I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I swear by God, Muhammad, that there was no face on the face of the earth more hateful to me than yours, but your face has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no religion more hateful to me than yours, but your religion has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no town more hateful to me than yours, but your town has become the dearest of all to me. Your cavalry seized me when I was on my way to perform the umra, so what do you think I should do? God’s Messenger congratulated him and told him to perform the umra. When he came to Mecca someone asked him whether he had turned to folly* and he replied, “No, but I have accepted Islam along with God’s Messenger. I swear by God that not one grain of wheat will come to you from al-Yamama till God’s Messenger gives permission for it.” *Sabaut. The verb saba has as one of its meanings to turn to folly. It has been suggested that here it is used in the sense of the verb saba’a which means to change one’s religion. Final Hamza verbs very often do drop the Hamza, but they more normally follow the pattern of final ya’ verbs rather than final waw when they do so. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari gave it more concisely.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَيْلًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عنْدي يَا مُحَمَّد خير إِن نقْتل تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ الْغَدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كنتَ تريدُ المالَ فسَلْ تعط مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَطْلَقُوا ثُمَامَةَ» فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 176
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1218
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we were recently in a state of ignorance, then Allah (SWT) brought Islam. Some men among us follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their own hearts; it should not deter them from going ahead.' I said: 'And some men among us go to fortune tellers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' He said: 'Some men among us draw lines.' He said: 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. So whoever is in accord with his drawing of lines, then so it is.'" He said: "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me, why are you looking at me?' The people struck their hands against their thighs, and when I saw that they were telling me to be quiet, I fell silent. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished, he called me. May my father and mother be ransomed for him, he neither did hit me nor rebuke me nor revile me. I have never seen a better teacher than him, before or after. He said: 'This prayer of ours is not the place for ordinary human speech, rather it is glorification and magnification of Allah (SWT), and reciting Qur'an.' Then I went out to a flock of sheep of mine that was tended by a slave woman of mine beside Uhud and Al-Jawwaniyyah, and I found that the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from the sons of Adam and I get upset as they get upset. So I slapped her. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and told him what happened. He regarded that as a serious action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), should I set her free?' He said: 'Call her.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: 'Where is Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime?' She said: 'Above the heavens.' He said: 'And who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'She is a believer, set her free.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَّا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَخُطُّونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطُّهُ فَذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَحَدَّقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانِي بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي هُوَ مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ سَبَّنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1218
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1219
Mishkat al-Masabih 5858
Khabbab b. al-Aratt said:
We made complaint to the Prophet when he was using a striped cloak as a cushion in the shade of the Ka'ba, for we had experienced persecution from the polytheists, asking him if he would not make supplication to God. His face became red, and he sat and said, "Before your time a man would have a pit dug for him in the earth and be put in it, then a saw would be brought and placed above his head which would be split in two, but that would not turn him away from his religion. He would be combed with iron combs below his flesh in bone and sinew, but that would not turn him away from his religion. I swear by God that this matter will reach perfection, so that a rider will go from San'a' to Hadramaut fearing nothing but God, or a wolf which may attack his sheep; but you are in a hurry." [*] *An assurance is here given that the polytheists will receive their punishment, but the people who complained to the Prophet are exhorted to exert patience till the time for that comes. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن خبَّاب بن الأرتِّ قَالَ: شَكَوْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَقد لَقينَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شِدَّةً فَقُلْنَا: أَلَا تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَعَدَ وَهُوَ مُحْمَرٌّ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ: «كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ فَيُجَاءُ بِمِنْشَارٍ فَيُوضَعُ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَيْنِ فَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيَتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ لَا يَخَافُ إِلَّا الله أَو الذِّئْب على غنمه ولكنَّكم تَسْتَعْجِلُون» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5858
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 116
Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
Abd Huraira said:
A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep, and the shepherd went after it and snatched it from it. The wolf went up on a mound, and sitting on its haunches with its tail between its legs, it said, "I went to provision, God had provided for me and took it, then you snatched it from me." The man declared, "I swear by God that have never seen anything like what I have seen to-day, a wolf talking!" The wolf replied, "Something more wonderful than this is a man among the palm-trees between the two harras[*] who can tell you what has happened and what will happen after your time." The man who was a Jew came to the Prophet and told him and accepted Islam. The Prophet believed him and said, "There are signs before the last hour. A man will soon go out and not return before being informed by his sandals and his whip about the new things his family have been up to since he left them." * Two mountains. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الذئبُ على تل فأقعى واستذفر فَقَالَ عَمَدت إِلَى رزق رزقنيه الله عز وَجل أخذتُه ثمَّ انتزعتَه مِنِّي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذئبا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِن بعدكم وَكَانَ الرجل يَهُودِيّا فجَاء الرجل إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأسلم وَخَبره فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا أَمارَة من أَمَارَاتٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَن يخرج فَلَا يرجع حَتَّى تحدثه نعلاه وَسَوْطه مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 3033
Zaid b. Khalid told that when a man came to God's Messenger and asked him about a find he said, “Note what it is contained in and what it is tied with and make the matter known for a year. Then if its owner comes give it to him, otherwise you can do what you like with it.” He asked about stray sheep (or goats) and he replied, “You, your brother, or the wolf may have them.” He asked about stray camels and he replied, “What have you to do with them? They have their stomachs and their feet. They can go down to water and eat trees till their master finds them.” In a version by Muslim he said, “Make the matter known for a year, then note what it is contained in and what it is tied with and use it for your own purposes, but if its owner comes you must deliver it to him*.” * This tradition says that after a year the finder may do as he likes with the article, but that if the owner turns up later he must restore it to him, or give him an equivalent if he has disposed of it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ: «اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلَّا فَشَأْنُكَ بِهَا» . قَالَ: فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ؟ قَالَ: «هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لِأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ» قَالَ: فَضَالَّةُ الْإِبِل؟ قَالَ: «مَالك وَلَهَا؟ مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: فَقَالَ: «عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَنْفِقَ بِهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبهَا فأدها إِلَيْهِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3033
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 267
Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said):
“My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated to me: 'The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Aqra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin Jaththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (SAW) said to them: “Will you accept the blood money?'” But they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! By Allah (SWT)! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'You will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي، وَكَانَا، شَهِدَا حُنَيْنًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ - وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ خِنْدِفَ يَرُدُّ - عَنْ دَمِ مُحَلِّمِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ وَقَامَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ يَطْلُبُ بِدَمِ عَامِرِ بْنِ الأَضْبَطِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعِيًّا فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَقْبَلُونَ الدِّيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُكَيْتِلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَبَّهْتُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلَ فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ كَغَنَمٍ وَرَدَتْ فَرُمِيَتْ فَنَفَرَ آخِرُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ خَمْسُونَ فِي سَفَرِنَا وَخَمْسُونَ إِذَا رَجَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625
Sahih al-Bukhari 7174

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ، فَيَأْتِي يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَهَذَا لِي‏.‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْتِي بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَصَّهُ عَلَيْنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ‏.‏ وَزَادَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ أُذُنَاىَ وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنِي، وَسَلُوا زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مَعِي‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏ ‏{‏خُوَارٌ‏}‏ صَوْتٌ، وَالْجُؤَارُ مِنْ تَجْأَرُونَ كَصَوْتِ الْبَقَرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sadaqa ibn Yasar al-Makki that a man from the people of Yemen, who had his hair braided, came to Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "Abu Abd arRahman, I have come to do just umra. ''Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "If I had been with you or you had asked me I would have told you to do hajj and umra together." The Yemeni answered, "I am doing what I am doing," and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "Cut off the locks that are hanging from your head and offer a sacrificial animal." A woman from Iraq said, "What should his sacrificial animal be, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?" and he said, "His sacrificial animal?" and she said to him, "What should his sacrificial animal be?" Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If I could only find a sheep to sacrifice, I would prefer to do that than to fast."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ضَفَرَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي قَدِمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مَعَكَ أَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي لأَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَقْرِنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَمَانِيُّ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ خُذْ مَا تَطَايَرَ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ وَأَهْدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا هَدْيُهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَا هَدْيُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ شَاةً لَكَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَصُومَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 171
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 873

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq was sending armies to ash-Sham. He went for a walk with Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan who was the commander of one of the battalions. It is claimed that Yazid said to Abu Bakr, "Will you ride or shall I get down?" Abu Bakrsaid, "I will not ride and you will not get down. I intend these steps of mine to be in the way of Allah."

Then Abu Bakr advised Yazid, "You will find a people who claim to have totally given themselves to Allah. Leave them to what they claim to have given themselves. You will find a people who have shaved the middle of their heads, strike what they have shaved with the sword.

"I advise you ten things:

Do not kill women or children or an aged, infirm person. Do not cut down fruit-bearing trees. Do not destroy an inhabited place. Do not slaughter sheep or camels except for food. Do not burn bees and do not scatter them. Do not steal from the booty, and do not be cowardly."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، بَعَثَ جُيُوشًا إِلَى الشَّامِ فَخَرَجَ يَمْشِي مَعَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ - وَكَانَ أَمِيرَ رُبْعٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَرْبَاعِ - فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ إِمَّا أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ أَنْزِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَنْتَ بِنَازِلٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِرَاكِبٍ إِنِّي أَحْتَسِبُ خُطَاىَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ سَتَجِدُ قَوْمًا زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ حَبَّسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ لِلَّهِ فَذَرْهُمْ وَمَا زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ حَبَّسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ لَهُ وَسَتَجِدُ قَوْمًا فَحَصُوا عَنْ أَوْسَاطِ رُءُوسِهِمْ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ فَاضْرِبْ مَا فَحَصُوا عَنْهُ بِالسَّيْفِ وَإِنِّي مُوصِيكَ بِعَشْرٍ لاَ تَقْتُلَنَّ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ صَبِيًّا وَلاَ كَبِيرًا هَرِمًا وَلاَ تَقْطَعَنَّ شَجَرًا مُثْمِرًا وَلاَ تُخَرِّبَنَّ عَامِرًا وَلاَ تَعْقِرَنَّ شَاةً وَلاَ بَعِيرًا إِلاَّ لِمَأْكُلَةٍ وَلاَ تَحْرِقَنَّ نَحْلاً وَلاَ تُفَرِّقَنَّهُ وَلاَ تَغْلُلْ وَلاَ تَجْبُنْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 971
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3388
It was narrated from Humaid At-Tawil that he heard Anas say:
"The Messenger of Allah established the bond of brotherhood between (some of) the Quraish and (some of) the Ansar, and he established the bond of brotherhood between Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi' and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf. Sa'd said to him: 'I have wealth, which I will share equally between you and me. And I have two wives, so look and see which one you like better, and I will divorce her, and when her 'Iddah is over you can marry her.' He said: 'May Allah bless your family and your wealth for you. Show me -i.e., where the market is.' And he did not come back until he brought some ghee, and cottage cheese that he had left over. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah saw traces of yellow perfume on me and he said: 'What is this for?' I said: 'I have married a woman from among the Ansar.' He said: 'Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَآخَى بَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً فَهُوَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَانِ وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ فَانْظُرْ أَيُّهُمَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ فَأَنَا أُطَلِّقُهَا فَإِذَا حَلَّتْ فَتَزَوَّجْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ دُلُّونِي - أَىْ - عَلَى السُّوقِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ حَتَّى رَجَعَ بِسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ قَدْ أَفْضَلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَىَّ أَثَرَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3388
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3390
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that a man from Muzainah came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a sheep stolen from the pasture?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) livestock, except what which has been put in the pen, if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is to be cut off. If its value is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment." He said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about fruit on the tree?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) fruit on the tree, except for that which has been stored properly if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ وَمِثْلُهَا وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْمُرَاحُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ قَطْعُ الْيَدِ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْجَرِينُ فَمَا أُخِذَ مِنَ الْجَرِينِ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4962
Sahih al-Bukhari 4333

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa' (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet said, "O the group of Ansari" They replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle and Sadaik! We are under your command." Then the Prophet got down (from his mule) and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won't you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah's Apostle along with you?" The Prophet added, "If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ الْتَقَى هَوَازِنُ وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَالطُّلَقَاءُ فَأَدْبَرُوا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ نَحْنُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَأَعْطَى الطُّلَقَاءَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا فَقَالُوا، فَدَعَاهُمْ فَأَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالْبَعِيرِ، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ شِعْبًا لاَخْتَرْتُ شِعْبَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 362
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
Narrated Abu Humaid al-Sa'idi:
The Prophet (saws) appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiyayah (to collect sadaqah). The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: (He appointed) Ibn al-Utbiyyah to collect the sadaqah. When he returned he said: This is for you and this was given to me as present. So the Prophet (saws) stood on the pulpit, and after praising and extolling Allah he said: What is the matter with a collector of sadaqah. We send him (to collect sadaqah), and when he return he says: This is for you and this is a present which was given to me. Why did he not sit in his father's or mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not ? Whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the Day of Resurrection, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or sheep which-bleats. Then raising his arms so that we could see where the hair grow under his armpits, he said: O Allah, have I given full information ? O Allah, have I given full information ?
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ابْنُ الأُتْبِيَّةِ - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ فَيَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ لاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا فَلَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً فَلَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2940

Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about a man who bought goods - animals or clothes or wares, and the sale was found not to be permitted so it was revoked and the one who had taken the goods was ordered to return the owner his goods. Malik said, "The owner of the goods only has their value on the day they were taken from him, and not on the day they are returned to him. That is because the man is liable for them from the day he took them and whatever loss is in them after that is against him. For that reason, their increase and growth are also his. A man may take the goods at a time when they are selling well and are in demand, and then have to return them at a time when they have fallen in price and no one wants them. For instance, the man may take the goods from the other man, and sell them for ten dinars or keep them while their price is that. Then he may have to return them while their price is only a dinar. He should not go off with nine dinars from the man's property. Or perhaps they are taken by the man, and he sells them for a dinar or keeps them, while their price is only a dinar, then he has to return them, and their value on the day he returns them is ten dinars. The one who took them does not have to pay nine dinars from his property to the owner. He is only obliged to pay the value of what he took possession of on the day it was taken ."

He said, "Part of what clarifies this is that when a thief steals goods, only their price on the day he stole them is looked at. If cutting off the hand is necessary because of it, that is done. If the cutting off is delayed, either because the thief is imprisoned until his situation is examined or he flees and then is caught, the delay of the cutting off of the hand does not make the hadd, which was obliged for him on the day he stole, fall from him even if those goods become cheap after that. Nor does delay oblige cutting off the hand if it was not obliged on the day he took those goods, even if they become expensive after that."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1582

This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said:

Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.

Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهِ وَالشَّافِعُ الَّتِي فِي بَطْنِهَا الْوَلَدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِحِمْصَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْحِمْصِيِّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْغَاضِرِيِّ - مِنْ غَاضِرَةِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ فَقَدْ طَعِمَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ رَافِدَةً عَلَيْهِ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْهَرِمَةَ وَلاَ الدَّرِنَةَ وَلاَ الْمَرِيضَةَ وَلاَ الشَّرَطَ اللَّئِيمَةَ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ وَسَطِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكُمْ خَيْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ بِشَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1582
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1577
Mishkat al-Masabih 5896
He said:
You say that Abu Huraira transmits much from the Prophet, but God is the One to whom account will have to be given. My brethren among the Emigrants were occupied by business in the markets and my brethren among the Helpers were occupied by looking after their property, but I was a poor man who kept near God's messenger and was satisfied with what would fill my stomach. One day the Prophet said, "No one among you who spreads out his garment till I finish this address of mine and then gathers it to his breast will ever forget anything I say." I therefore spread out a woollen garment which was all I was wearing till the Prophet finished his address and afterwards gathered it to my breast, and I swear by Him who sent him with the truth that up to this day I have not forgotten any of that address of his. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعنهُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفِقُ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَلْءِ بَطْنِي وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا: «لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَيَنْسَى مِنْ مَقَالَتِي شَيْئًا أَبَدًا» فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ ثَوْبٌ غَيْرَهَا حَتَّى قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَالَتَهُ ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مقَالَته تِلْكَ إِلَى يومي هَذَا. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5896
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 152
Mishkat al-Masabih 5968
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
During the illness of which he died God's messenger came out to us when we were in the mosque with a rag tied round his head and made for the pulpit. When he had sat on it he made us come near[*] and then said, "By Him in whose hands my soul is, I am looking at the Pond from this place where I am." He then said, "A man was offered the world and its adornment but chose the next." Abu Bakr was the only one who appreciated his meaning, so tears dropped from his eyes, he wept and said, "No; we shall ransom you with our fathers, our mothers, our persons and our property, messenger of God." He then came down from the pulpit and never mounted it again. *Literally, made us follow him. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَاصِبًا رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ حَتَّى أَهْوَى نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَاسْتَوَى عَلَيْهِ وَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي؟ لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَبْدًا عُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا فَاخْتَارَ الْآخِرَةَ» قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ لَهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ: بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وأمَّهاتِنا وأنفسنا وأموالِنا يَا رسولَ الله قَالَ: ثُمَّ هَبَطَ فَمَا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى السَّاعَة. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5968
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 224
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8
Taysala ibn Mayyas said, "I was with the Najadites [Kharijites] when I committed wrong actions which I supposed were major wrong actions. I mentioned that to Ibn 'Umar. He inquired, 'What are they?" I replied, 'Such-and-such.' He stated, 'These are not major wrong actions. There are nine major wrong actions. They are:
associating others with Allah, killing someone, desertion from the army when it is advancing, slandering a chaste woman, usury, consuming an orphan's property, heresy in the mosque, scoffing, and causing one's parents to weep through disobedience.' Ibn 'Umar then said to me, 'Do you wish to separate yourself from the Fire? Would you like to enter Paradise?' 'By Allah, yes!' I replied. He asked, 'Are your parents still alive?' I replied, 'My mother is.' He said, 'By Allah, if you speak gently to her and feed her, then you will enter the Garden as long as you avoid the major wrong actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ مِخْرَاقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي طَيْسَلَةُ بْنُ مَيَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّجَدَاتِ، فَأَصَبْتُ ذُنُوبًا لاَ أَرَاهَا إِلاَّ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا هِيَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، هُنَّ تِسْعٌ‏:‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَقَتْلُ نَسَمَةٍ، وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَإِلْحَادٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَالَّذِي يَسْتَسْخِرُ، وَبُكَاءُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ مِنَ الْعُقُوقِ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏:‏ أَتَفْرَقُ النَّارَ، وَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِي وَاللَّهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَيٌّ وَالِدُكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ عِنْدِي أُمِّي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلَنْتَ لَهَا الْكَلاَمَ، وَأَطْعَمْتَهَا الطَّعَامَ، لَتَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مَا اجْتَنَبْتَ الْكَبَائِرَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 8
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 189
Al-Ma'rur ibn Suwayd said, "I saw Abu Dharr wearing a robe and his slave was also wearing a robe. We asked him about that and he said, 'I insulted a man and he complained about me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Did you insult him by his mother?' 'Yes,' I replied. He said, 'Your brothers are your property. Allah has put them under your authority. If someone has his brother under his authority, he should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and not burden him with anything that will be too much for him. If you burden him with what will be too much for him, then help him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ الْمَعْرُورَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 189
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 189
Mishkat al-Masabih 2882
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A man of those who were before your time bought some real estate from another, and the buyer found in what he had bought a jar containing gold. The buyer told the other to take his gold from him as he had bought from him only the property and had not bought the gold from him, but the man who had sold the land said he had sold him the land and its contents. They brought the matter before another for decision and he asked whether they had any children. When one said he had a boy and the other said he had a girl, he told them to marry the boy to the girl and spend* some of the gold on them and give sadaqa.” *While the dual has been used with reference to the two men, the plural is used for “marry" and “spend’’. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " اشْترى رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ عَقَارًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَوَجَدَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ: خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ عَنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ الْعَقَارَ وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ. فَقَالَ بَائِعُ الْأَرْضِ: إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الْأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ: أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ؟ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: لي غُلَام وَقَالَ الآخر: لي جَارِيَة. فَقَالَ: أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلَامَ الْجَارِيَةَ وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَيْهِمَا مِنْهُ وَتَصَدَّقُوا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2882
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 3764
‘Alqama b. Wa’il told on his father’s authority that a man from Hadramaut and man from Kinda came to the Prophet, the Hadrami saying, ‘‘Messenger of God, this man has seized land belonging to me,” and the Kindi saying, “It is my land and in my possession; he has no right to it.” The Prophet asked the Hadrami if he had any proof, but he replied that he had none, so he told him that he could have the other swear an oath. He replied, “Messenger of God, the man is a reprobate who would swear to anything and stick at nothing,” but he told him that that was his only recourse. The man went off to take an oath, and when he turned his back God’s Messenger said, “If he swears about his property to take it unjustly he will certainly find God turning away from him when he meets Him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ: هِيَ أَرْضِي وَفِي يَدِي لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ: «أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لَا يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ منْ شيءٍ قَالَ: «ليسَ لكَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ» . فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ: «لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِهِ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنهُ معرض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3764
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 100

Malik said, "The recognised and permitted form of qirad is that a man take capital from an associate to use. He does not guarantee it and in travelling pays out of the capital for food and clothes and what he makes good use of, according to the amount of capital. That is, when he travels to do the work and the capital can support it. If he remains with his people, he does not have expenses or clothing from the capital."

Malik said, "There is no harm in the two parties in a qirad helping each other by way of a favour when it is acceptable to them both."

Malik said, "There is no harm in the investor of the capital buying some of the goods from the agent in the qirad if that is acceptable and without conditions."

Malik spoke about an investor making a qirad loan to a man and his slave, to be used by both. He said, "That is permitted, and there is no harm in it because the profit is property for his slave, and the profit is not for the master until he takes it from him. It is like the rest of his earnings."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 3

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm that his father told him that he was sitting with Aban ibn Uthman, and an argument was brought to him between some people from the Juhayna tribe and some people from the Banu al-Harith ibn al-Khazraj. A woman of the Juhayna tribe was married to a man from the Banu al-Harith ibn al- Khazraj, called Ibrahim ibn Kulayb. She died and left property and mawali, and her son and husband inherited them from her. Then her son died and his heirs said, "We have the wala' of the mawali. Her son obtained them." Those of the Juhayna said, "It is not like that. They are the mawali of our female associate. When her child died, we have their wala' and we inherit them." Aban ibn Uthman gave a judgement that the people from the Juhayna tribe did indeed have the wala' of the mawali.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَبُوهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ فَاخْتَصَمَ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ وَنَفَرٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ فَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَتَرَكَتْ مَالاً وَمَوَالِيَ فَوَرِثَهَا ابْنُهَا وَزَوْجُهَا ثُمَّ مَاتَ ابْنُهَا فَقَالَ وَرَثَتُهُ لَنَا وَلاَءُ الْمَوَالِي قَدْ كَانَ ابْنُهَا أَحْرَزَهُ فَقَالَ الْجُهَنِيُّونَ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا هُمْ مَوَالِي صَاحِبَتِنَا فَإِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُهَا فَلَنَا وَلاَؤُهُمْ وَنَحْنُ نَرِثُهُمْ فَقَضَى أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ لِلْجُهَنِيِّينَ بِوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1489

Malik said in the case of an umm walad who injured someone, "The blood-money of that injury is the responsibility of her master from his property, unless the blood-money of the injury is greater than the value of the umm walad. Her master does not have to pay more than her value. That is because when the master of a slave or slave-girl surrenders his slave or slave-girl for an injury which one of them has done, he does not owe any more than that, even if the blood-money is greater. As the master of the umm walad cannot surrender her because of the precedent of the sunna, when he pays her price, it is as if he had surrendered her. He does not have to pay more than that. This is the best of what I have heard about the matter. The master is not obliged to assume responsibility for more than an umm walad's value because of her criminal action."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 5659

Narrated Sa`d:

I became seriously ill at Mecca and the Prophet came to visit me. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I bequeath half and leave half?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?" He said, "One third is alright, though even one third is too much." Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and `Abdomen and said, "O Allah! Cure Sa`d and complete his emigration." I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْجُعَيْدُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهَا، قَالَ تَشَكَّيْتُ بِمَكَّةَ شَكْوًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي، فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَتْرُكُ مَالاً وَإِنِّي لَمْ أَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ ابْنَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأُوصِي بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي وَأَتْرُكُ الثُّلُثَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ وَأَتْرُكُ النِّصْفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأُوصِي بِالثُّلُثِ وَأَتْرُكُ لَهَا الثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِي وَبَطْنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا وَأَتْمِمْ لَهُ هِجْرَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَجِدُ بَرْدَهُ عَلَى كَبِدِي فِيمَا يُخَالُ إِلَىَّ حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5659
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6785

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah Apostle said in Hajjat-al-Wada`, "Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?" The people said, "This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja)." He said, "Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?" They said, "This city of ours (Mecca)." He said, "Which day do you think is the most sacred?" The people said, "This day of ours." He then said, "Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully." He then said thrice, "Have I conveyed Allah's Message (to you)?" The people answered him each time saying, 'Yes." The Prophet added, 'May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.'

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ شَهْرُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ بَلَدُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ يَوْمُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدْ حَرَّمَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُجِيبُونَهُ أَلاَ نَعَمْ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكُمْ ـ أَوْ وَيْلَكُمْ ـ لاَ تَرْجِعُنَّ بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6785
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 776
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7348

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah's Apostle came out and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went out with him till we came to Bait-al-Midras. The Prophet stood up there and called them, saying, "O assembly of Jews! Surrender to Allah (embrace Islam) and you will be safe!" They said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-al-Qasim" Allah's Apostle then said to them, "That is what I want; embrace Islam and you will be safe." They said, "You have conveyed the message, O Aba-al- Qasim." Allah's Apostle then said to them, "That is what I want," and repeated his words for the third time and added, "Know that the earth is for Allah and I want to exile you from this land, so whoever among you has property he should sell it, otherwise, know that the land is for Allah and His Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَا بَيْتَ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7348
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 67

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakra's father:

Once the Prophet was riding his camel and a man was holding its rein. The Prophet asked, "What is the day today?" We kept quiet, thinking that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the day of Nahr (slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice)" We replied, "Yes." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We again kept quiet, thinking that he might give it another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "Verily! Your blood, property and honor are sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours and in this city of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform those who are absent because those who are absent might comprehend (what I have said) better than the present audience."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَعَدَ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ، وَأَمْسَكَ إِنْسَانٌ بِخِطَامِهِ ـ أَوْ بِزِمَامِهِ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا‏.‏ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَإِنَّ الشَّاهِدَ عَسَى أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ مَنْ هُوَ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 67
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1897

'Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever gives two kinds (of things or property) in charity for Allah's Cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and will be addressed, 'O slaves of Allah! Here is prosperity.' So, whoever was amongst the people who used to offer their prayers, will be called from the gate of the prayer; and whoever was amongst the people who used to participate in Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad; and whoever was amongst those who used to observe fasts, will be called from the gate of Ar-Raiyan; whoever was amongst those who used to give in charity, will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! No distress or need will befall him who will be called from those gates. Will there be any one who will be called from all these gates?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, and I hope you will be one of them."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الرَّيَّانِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1897
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1982

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet paid a visit to Um-Sulaim and she placed before him dates and ghee. The Prophet said, "Replace the ghee and dates in their respective containers for I am fasting." Then he stood somewhere in her house and offered an optional prayer and then he invoked good on Um-Sulaim and her family. Then Um-Sulaim said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have a special request (today)." He said, "What is it?" She replied, "(Please invoke for) your servant Anas." So Allah's Apostle did not leave anything good in the world or the Hereafter which he did not invoke (Allah to bestow) on me and said, "O Allah! Give him (i.e. Anas) property and children and bless him." Thus I am one of the richest among the Ansar and my daughter Umaina told me that when Al-Hajjaj came to Basra, more than 120 of my offspring had been buried.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعِيدُوا سَمْنَكُمْ فِي سِقَائِهِ، وَتَمْرَكُمْ فِي وِعَائِهِ، فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى غَيْرَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، فَدَعَا لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهَا، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ لِي خُوَيْصَةً، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَادِمُكَ أَنَسٌ‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكَ خَيْرَ آخِرَةٍ وَلاَ دُنْيَا إِلاَّ دَعَا لِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَبَارِكْ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنِّي لَمِنْ أَكْثَرِ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي ابْنَتِي أُمَيْنَةُ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ لِصُلْبِي مَقْدَمَ حَجَّاجٍ الْبَصْرَةَ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةٌ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1982
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 203
  (deprecated numbering scheme)